TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD
1 2018-08-22T17:23:58-07:00 Colin McDonald ca930b0e7394f78ad796433f73d2077b97842b93 30914 107 plain 2024-10-16T21:48:33-07:00 Marc Thorman f2b57c456bb408491ab2cdffaf869c4905420054Page
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Composite |
is live | scalar:isLive | 1 |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27548 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-22T17:23:58-07:00 |
Version 107
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.107 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 107 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam familiese ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-10-16T21:48:33-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 106
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.106 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 106 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam familiese ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-10-16T21:32:32-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 105
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.105 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 105 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam familiese ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-08-03T23:26:39-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 104
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.104 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 104 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam familiese ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-04-18T16:29:04-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 103
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.103 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 103 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-04-18T16:02:04-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 102
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.102 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 102 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-04-18T15:56:47-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 101
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.101 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 101 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-04-18T14:44:29-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 100
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.100 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 100 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce microtones. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of maqamat that contain microtones.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T20:22:19-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 99
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.99 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 99 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by the Palestinian vocalist Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T20:19:33-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 98
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.98 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 98 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two tones (notes) that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. Such tones are closer together than the smallest distance between two tones in the European tuning system and so are referred to as microtones. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. This video offers a simplified explanation of how maqamat are formed and how microtones are produced. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam hijaz, and a short solo on oud in maqam hijaz. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle played by two drummers, then by ensemble. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T20:15:56-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 97
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.97 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 97 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Bseliss who sings in an elaborate melismatic style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two notes that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T19:17:56-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 96
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.96 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 96 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Baselis.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two notes that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. This video gives a clear demonstration of a simple 4-beat cycle, and a more complex 17-beat cycle. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T19:15:58-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 95
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.95 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 95 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Baselis.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two notes that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-19T19:10:36-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 94
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.94 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 94 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArab music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic. Harmony (system of chords) is absent. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference between syllabus and melismatic style can also be heard in this video by the Jordanian group Harget Kart, contrasting a cover of Adele's song "Hello" sung in simple syllabic style with "Kezbak Halou," a song made popular by Syrian singer/actress Mayada Baselis.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two notes that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-18T23:58:50-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 93
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.93 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 93 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arab music is almost wholly melodic, without a system of chords or harmony. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. The difference can also be heard in this video, a cover of Adele's song "Hello," sung in simple syllabic style by a European vocalist and an Arab singer exhibiting an elaborate melismatic singing style.Melody in the Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century and was codified in 14th-century treatises. There are eight named maqam families:e ajam, hijaz, bayati, nahawand, kurd, nawa athar, rast, saba, and sikah. Each maqam contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have one or two notes that are tuned differently than in conventional European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium. More recently, many electric keyboards can be adjusted to accommodate the tuning system of these maqamat.Melodies are improvised and composed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas), each containing only a few notes, and different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-18T23:34:56-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 92
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.92 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 92 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by a compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a solo on oud in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short solo on oud. "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-17T00:14:15-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 91
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.91 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 91 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The notes of maqam ajam are played on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble in maqam ajam. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The notes of maqam hijaz are introduced on the oud, followed by compositions for instrumental ensemble, and a short taqsim on oud. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-17T00:08:18-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 90
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.90 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 90 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are most often accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. This maqam conveys a sense of yearning and is often used for love songs. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-17T00:02:47-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 89
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.89 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 89 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-16T17:04:53-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 88
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.88 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 88 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to how melodic ornamentation is improvised in Arab music. "Free rhythm" refers to music in which the rhythm is free flowing and independent of rhythmic regularity. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-16T17:03:15-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 87
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.87 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 87 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "Definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T14:59:13-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 86
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.86 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 86 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T03:00:51-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 85
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.85 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 85 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T02:56:12-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 84
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.84 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 84 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T02:44:53-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 83
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.83 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 83 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. Melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. The beginning section of "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf is an example of florid singing style. Singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, for example maqam ajam, maqam hijaz, etc. Each contains a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because the are smaller than the smallest interval in conventional European music (the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys). The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — have become integrated into Arab music ensembles, since players are able to produce these notes on those instruments, which evolved from the Arab rebab and the bowed string instruments of Byzantium.Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments (ajnas) of a few notes, different for each maqam. The unique characteristics of a maqam give it a unique "flavor" and makes it recognizable. Each maqam theoretically produces a particular mood or emotional state in the listener — joyful, sad, amorous, etc. Musicians must learn and memorize the ajnas by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing. Comparison of Maqam Ajam and Maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and induces happiness. The first example maqam ajam is a short instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second example is a composition played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Arab World. The first example of maqam hijaz is a taqsim on oud. The second example is played by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T02:37:32-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 82
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.82 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 82 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. A recent example is "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer; that is, everyone in the ensemble (except the untuned percussion) sings/plays the same melody — or slightly different individual versions of the melody — simultaneously.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, each containing a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments of three to five notes, different for each maqam, that give each maqam its own flavor and makes it recognizable. Each maqam is believed to produce a distinct mood or emotional state in the listener. Musicians must learn and memorize by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing.Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because they smaller than a semi-tone, the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys, and the smallest interval in European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — are well adapted to produce the unique tunings of Arab instruments and so have become integrated into ensembles of more traditional Arab instruments. Indeed, the violin developed from instruments of Byzantium and the Arab rebab. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T01:41:19-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 81
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.81 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 81 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARAB MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arab music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented. A recent example is "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison, or near-unison, with the singer; that is, everyone in the ensemble (except the untuned percussion) sings/plays the same melody — or slightly different individual versions of the melody — simultaneously.Maqam SystemThe maqam system is the basis of both composed and improvised Arab music, whether vocal or instrumental. The theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. There are eight commonly used maqamat, each containing a distinct collection of seven notes, somewhat analogous to the seven-note European scales. Melodies are constructed from a musical vocabulary of melodic fragments of three to five notes, different for each maqam, that give each maqam its own flavor and makes it recognizable. Each maqam is believed to produce a distinct mood or emotional state in the listener. Musicians must learn and memorize by extensive listening to traditional playing and singing.Some maqamat have certain notes that are referred to as "microtones" because they smaller than a semi-tone, the difference in pitch between two adjacent piano keys, and the smallest interval in European music. The European instruments of the violin family — particularly the violin — are well adapted to produce the unique tunings of Arab instruments and so have become integrated into ensembles of more traditional Arab instruments. Indeed, the violin developed from instruments of Byzantium and the Arab rebab. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] "definite rhythm" (or "metric rhythm") refers to music when rhythmic motion is governed by equal times units called beats. can be either "free rhythm" and "definite," or "metric" rhythm refers to rhythmic by a stream of continuous equal time units called beats ("definite" or "metric" rhythm). Or rhythmic can be independent of beats, irregular and unpredictable ("free rhythm"). Definite rhythm is Arab music is structured by establishing a cycle with a certain number of beats, which are grouped into smaller units. For example, a cycle of 10 beats, may be grouped by clapping on beats 1, 6, and 7. The percussionist(s) articulates the rhythmic groupings using combinations of a low-pitch sound, a high-pitch sound, and rests (measured silences) to articulate the rhythmic groupings. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T01:37:40-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 80
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.80 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 80 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:13:19-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 79
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.79 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 79 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq. and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:12:18-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 78
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.78 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 78 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:10:39-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 77
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.77 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 77 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:09:36-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 76
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.76 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 76 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:07:33-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 75
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.75 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 75 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:05:50-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 74
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.74 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 74 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-09T00:04:32-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 73
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.73 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 73 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T23:51:06-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 72
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.72 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 72 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T23:50:08-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 71
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.71 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 71 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. There is much diversity in musical cultures throughout the Arab World. The two main cultural regions are the Mashriq and the Maghreb. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T23:45:32-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 70
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.70 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 70 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T19:43:55-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 69
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.69 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 69 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T19:29:17-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 68
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.68 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 68 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-08T19:23:46-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 67
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.67 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 67 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T18:15:13-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 66
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.66 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 66 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T18:09:44-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 65
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.65 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 65 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Wikipedia: "Maqam"] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:25:11-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 64
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.64 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 64 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Habib Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:22:47-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 63
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.63 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 63 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Habib Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:21:21-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 62
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.62 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 62 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above. [Habib Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Habib Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:20:20-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 61
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.61 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 61 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. There are 22 members in the Arab League, as shown in the figure above.
[Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:15:41-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 60
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.60 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 60 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-07T17:09:26-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 59
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.59 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 59 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-03T08:25:56-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 58
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.58 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 58 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The first example is from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud. The second is played by a takht, small instrumental ensemble described below. Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are first, a taqsim on oud, then by a takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T19:22:15-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 57
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.57 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 57 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T19:18:57-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 56
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.56 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 56 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T02:12:16-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 55
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.55 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 55 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T02:10:02-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 54
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.54 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 54 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T02:08:40-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 53
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.53 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 53 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Radmssen Touma, "Maqam" in Wikipedia] [Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia]Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (fifth video on page) |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T01:13:19-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 52
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.52 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 52 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. [Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia]Rhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation. TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (fifth video on page) |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2024-02-02T01:10:00-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 51
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.51 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 51 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (fifth video on page) |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2023-03-08T09:44:03-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 50
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.50 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 50 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (fifth video on page) |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2023-03-08T09:42:33-08:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 49
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.49 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 49 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (fifth video on page) |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2019-08-23T20:22:42-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 48
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.48 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 48 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27548 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-09T15:28:28-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 47
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.47 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 47 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour: Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27548 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-09T15:27:30-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 46
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.46 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 46 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas are made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones: doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T09:03:42-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 45
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.45 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 45 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour Nay (Ney)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T09:02:06-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 44
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.44 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 44 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour Ney (Nay) The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia. QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T09:01:03-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 43
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.43 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 43 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T09:00:35-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 42
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.42 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 42 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T09:00:04-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 41
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.41 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 41 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform a set of jazzy improvisations on Syrian folk song "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), mixing Arabic, European, and Latin instruments during Bashir's "Oud around the World" tour Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:59:09-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 40
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.40 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 40 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute.Omar Bashir and ensemble perform "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), a Syrian folk tune. Bashir begins with a taqsim. The actual song is heard when the Latin drums, Spanish guitar, and jazz other instrumentalists in the ensemble, a mix of Latin and jazz instruments) join in. perform on a Syrian folk tune, "Al Bint al chalabiya" ("The Beautiful Girl"), a Syrian folk tunebegins with a free-form taqsim and is then joined by instruments drawn from Latin music and jazz. Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:45:17-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 39
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.39 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 39 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:28:34-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 38
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.38 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 38 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern darbukas hare made of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and fitted with membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbukas creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. In this video the player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:27:21-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 37
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.37 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 37 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images from over 3000 years ago and played today throughout the Arab world. Modern instruments have bodies of copper or aluminum (rather than clay or wood), and membranes of synthetic material (rather than fish or calf skin). Darbuka creates rhythmic patterns with two contrasting tones, doum, produced by striking the head, and tek, produced by striking the rim. The player on the right begins by playing a frame drum, then switches to finger cymbals (zills).A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:24:41-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 36
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.36 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 36 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionThe player on the left holds a riq. The two men in the middle each play a darbuka, a type of goblet drum recognizable in Sumerian images more than 3000 years old. with hourglass-shaped baked clay bodies andA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T08:04:01-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 35
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.35 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 35 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz (or Hezas) has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun (kanun) is a trapezoidal box zither. Ordinarily the quanun is strung with seventy-two gut or nylon strings in sets of three, producing twenty-four tones in total. T"he qanun is plucked with tortoise-shell plectra affixed to rings that are worn on the right and left index fingers." [Touma]PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T07:45:57-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 34
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.34 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 34 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T07:40:00-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 33
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.33 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 33 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-02T07:38:48-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 32
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.32 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 32 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-01T22:45:57-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 31
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.31 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 31 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-09-01T22:45:22-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 30
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.30 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 30 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively.Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-31T08:08:29-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 29
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.29 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 29 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-31T04:11:26-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 28
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.28 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 28 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T07:47:14-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 27
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.27 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 27 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T02:46:54-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 26
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.26 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 26 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T02:33:29-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 25
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.25 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 25 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T02:03:10-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 24
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.24 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 24 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute commonly made of cane or bamboo. The du-kah (larger, lower-pitched) nay and the nawa (smaller, higher-pitched) nay are the most frequently played of the various lengths of the instrument. By slight movements of the lips and head a player is able to produce all of the tones necessary to play in a large number of maqams on one instrument. The nay is a common wind instrument throughout the Middle East. Below is a modern depiction of a woman playing nay in pre-Islamic Persia.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T01:48:24-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 23
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.23 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 23 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T01:18:46-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 22
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.22 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 22 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T01:03:13-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 21
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.21 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 21 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T01:02:19-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 20
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.20 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 20 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is considered by many to be the most important instrument in traditional music of the Middle East. The progenitor of the oud dates back over 5000 years to Central Asia. Other instruments that were derived from this common ancestor include the Chinese pipa and the European lute. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. Omar begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T00:48:37-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 19
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.19 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 19 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)The nay is an end-blown flute.QanunThe qanun is a trapezoidal box zither.Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T00:44:56-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 18
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.18 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 18 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), ney, qanun, and two main percussion instruments, riq and darbukaOud (Ud)The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.Ney (Nay)QanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons PercussionA takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. The link below has several videos. The sixth video from the top — "Arab Instrument demonstration - the Full Takht" — is a composition for the five basic instruments of the takht. The videos that follow present demonstrate playing Arabic music on solo qanun, oud, and nay, respectively. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-30T00:40:30-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 17
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.17 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 17 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-27T07:21:13-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 16
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.16 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 16 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T19:31:09-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 15
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.15 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 15 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T19:25:20-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 14
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.14 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 14 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T19:24:20-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 13
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.13 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 13 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T07:35:32-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 12
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.12 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 12 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T07:34:51-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 11
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.11 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 11 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T07:33:45-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 10
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.10 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 10 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T07:32:08-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 9
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.9 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 9 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T07:21:54-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 8
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.8 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 8 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. OudThe oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz.NeyQanunQanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:51:22-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 7
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.7 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 7 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:49:36-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 6
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.6 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 6 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:36:49-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 5
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.5 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 5 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:25:15-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 4
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.4 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 4 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Image courtesy of arabworldbooks.com Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:23:46-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 3
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.3 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 3 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Image courtesy of arabworldbooks.com Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:09:24-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 2
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.2 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 2 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Image courtesy of arabworldbooks.com Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27725 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-25T04:08:07-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |
Version 1
resource | rdf:resource | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/traditional-music-in-the-arab-world.1 |
versionnumber | ov:versionnumber | 1 |
title | dcterms:title | TRADITIONAL MUSIC IN THE ARAB WORLD |
content | sioc:content | INTRODUCTIONImage: Sid Ahmed, Hanaa. (2016). Socio-environmental impacts of urban expansion: Case of Arab countries. International Journal of Applied Business and Economic Research. 14. 7689-7706. Source: researchgate.netArabic music is the music of Arabic-speaking states of Western Asia and North Africa sharing common music practices, theories, and instruments. From the tenth century, Arabic music maintained close contacts with Persian music theory, song, and instruments. During the Ottoman Empire beginning in the thirteenth century, Turkish culture dominated Arabic musical life. A distinctly Arabic consciousness was reborn in the nineteenth century, launched by anti-imperialist Islamic reformers, scholars, and musicians. Fundamental change occurred during the colonial rule of the Arab World by European powers following World War I when Arabs began to adopt Western musical styles and instruments. From the mid-twentieth century to today Arabic music has been influenced by American popular music as well, especially jazz and hip hop. [Touma, The Music of the Arabs] TRADITIONAL ARABIC MUSICAnne Rasmussen, in The Music of Multicultural America, counts as the distinguishing features of Arabic music:
Melodic StyleTraditional Arabic music is almost wholly melodic, and melodies are often melismatic and highly ornamented as in "Seyouff el Ezz" performed by Mohammed Assaf. Singing is held as the ideal of musical expressiveness. In traditional style, singers are almost always accompanied by an instrumental ensemble playing in unison with the singer.Maqam SystemThe theory behind the maqam system of Arabic music stretches back to the ninth century. Arabic music is based on eight commonly used melodic modes, or maqams. The maqam system is the basis of composed and improvised Arabic music, whether vocal and instrumental. The maqam system is mostly taught orally, and by extensive listening to traditional playing. Each maqam is also meant to produce a certain mood or emotional state in the listener.The particular tones of each maqam are organized in seven-tone scales, and each maqam has characteristic musical phrases made up of four (less often, three or five) continuous tones that give the maqam its flavor and recognizability. The Arabic tuning system contains tones that sound "out of tune" in the European equal-tempered tuning system. Such tones are often referred to as "microtones," because their distance apart is less than that of the semitone, the smallest interval in European music. For Arabic music to sound as intended it should be played on traditional Arab instruments that can produce the microtones that Western instruments with fixed pitches (such as piano) cannot. Violin, and the other members of the fretless violin family, adapt readily to the tunings of the maqam system. Comparison of maqam Ajam and maqam Hijaz: The tuning of maqam Ajam is identical to the European major scale and is meant to produce a happy feeling in the listener. The examples are from an instrumental solo (taqsim) played on oud, and an instrumental ensemble (takht). Maqam Hijaz has two tones that are outside of the European tuning system and that give Hijaz a sound shared by Semitic people throughout the Middle East. The examples played are again taqsim and takht. Rhythm in Arabic MusicRhythm is Arabic music is often in free rhythm. Metric rhythm is organized by rhythmic patterns of various durations —3, 4, 7, 8, or 10 beat long, up to more than 100. The pattern is made from two different timbres — one low-pitched and one sounding higher and drier — and rests. These patterns can be varied by decoration in performance, similar to improvised melodic ornamentation.[Touma, Radmussen, "Maqam," Wikipedia] TRADITIONAL ARABIC INSTRUMENTSInstrumental music may be played by a soloist as a self-contained improvisation (taqsim), or by an ensemble. The representative instrumental ensemble of the classical Arabic music of the Middle East is the takht. In Egypt, Syria, Lebanon, Palestine, and Jordan, the takht includes the oud, kamanjah (violin), qanun, ney.The main percussion instruments in Arabic music are demonstrated in this video (left to right): riq, two darabukas, and daf. A takht may play a stand-alone composition, or the ensemble may play a suite (nuba) — a series of linked vocal and instrumental sections, with free-form vocal or instrumental improvisations alternating with ensemble playing in strict rhythm. Qatar Music Academy: Performance by Takht (Scroll half-way down the linked webpage to "Arab Instrument Demonstration - Full Takht" to play this video.) Qatari Music Academy takht: violin, ney, qanun, oud, riq An Arabic takht. From left to right: two ouds, violin, qanun, darabuka, and riq Image from Sarah Sanbar, "Music Links Investigation-Arabic Music and Bartok," March 2013. The oud is an Arabic instrument whose origins date back over 5000 years to a Central Asian progenitor that is also the ancestor of the Chinese pipa and the European lute. It is perhaps the most important instrument in music of the Middle East. This performance of "Bint al chalabiya" is by Iraqi musician Omar Bashir whose father Munir (1930 – 1997) was a prime figure in bringing Middle Eastern instrumental traditions to the attention of the West. In this live performance he begins in the nature of a free-form improvised taqsim and is later joined by other instruments in a combination of maqam, rumba, and jazz. Image courtesy of arabworldbooks.com Set of four neys (or nays), cane or bamboo flutes Image posted by Anthony Daou at z-lightdimensions Qanun Photo: Ozanyarman at English Wikipedia [Public domain], via Wikimedia Commons |
default view | scalar:defaultView | plain |
was attributed to | prov:wasAttributedTo | https://scalar.usc.edu/works/music-in-global-america/users/27548 |
created | dcterms:created | 2018-08-22T17:23:58-07:00 |
type | rdf:type | http://scalar.usc.edu/2012/01/scalar-ns#Version |